table of contents - home - rjeap.roaliodor manolea 4. correlative study between mental health,...
TRANSCRIPT
TABLE OF CONTENTS
1 EDITORIAL - Experimental research designs in psychotherapy - Mihai Anitei
Page 2
2 Study regarding life satisfaction teamwork and life ideals in a car producing
multinational company in Bucharest - Diana Alexe Mihaela Chraif Vlad Burtaverde
Teodor Mihaila
3 Highlighting the ideomotor signal using altered states of consciousness - Aliodor
Manolea
4 Correlative study between mental health physical health pro-organizational behaviors
and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic company from Chişinău Moldavia
Republic - Catabulga Cristina Burtaverde Vlad
Page 22
7 BOOK REVIEW - A selection of the work of a therapy and narration master by Irvin
D Yalom - Reviewed by Teodor Mihaila
1
Page 4
Page 14
5 The effect of sample offering on the sale process - Ciuciu Doriana Vlad Burtaverde
Page 29
6 Personality types of gambling pathological player - Steliana Rizeanu
Page 39
Page 46
EDITORIAL
EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH DESIGNS IN PSYCHOTERAPY
MIHAI ANITEI
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
After the first years of reestablishing psychology as a subject in the academic
field and the professional recognition of ldquopsychotherapistrdquo in the Romanian
Occupations Code psychotherapy has gained valuable professional interest
nationwide Besides the well-known classical schools psychoanalysis cognitive
behavioral psychotherapy or Adlerian psychotherapy other schools of
psychotherapy such as experiential psychotherapy or integrative psychotherapy
became rapidly widespread The first school of psychotherapy was psychoanalysis
(Sigmund Freud)
After psychoanalysis a lot of forms methods and schools of psychotherapy
appeared such as existential analysis psychoanalytic psychotherapy transactional
analysis cognitive-behavioral gestalt therapy family and couples psychotherapy
person-centered psychotherapy psychodrama clinic hypnosis and Ericksonian
psychotherapy experiential psychotherapy integrative psychotherapy amounting
at present more than 200 forms of psychotherapy
Using case study (case studies with patients and clients) Romanian
psychotherapy extended in experimental research using experimental designs
pretest-posttest experimental groups and control groups two-way experimental
designs (medication sports and therapy) as well as longitudinal studies etc
If at first only cognitive behavior therapy claimed validation based on
scientific evidence increasingly more therapy schools scientifically validated their
therapy results so that patients and clients may have evidence of change and
improvement for both the symptoms networking and social integration
President of the Romanian Society of Experimental Applied Psychology
President of Collegium of Psychologists Romania
2
Experimental research designs used in psychotherapy are a clear evidence of
patients long-awaited change Thus applying a standardized toolkit in the early
therapeutic process package and then retest at the end of the therapy sessions can
provide real evidence patient status improvement in accordance with the
therapeutic program applied Psychotherapy based on experimental designs has
proved successful when working with bulimia and anorexia patients who are
nowadays more and more in number do to a diet full of chemicals and additives
Therapeutic programs are used for recording and storing databases that can provide
customers with evidence of weight gain or reduction as applicable
In recent decades in order to achieve better efficiency in the
psychotherapeutic process with clients and patients psychotherapy schools merged
with other schools of psychotherapy into a single school influenced by drama
dance therapy and movement therapy art therapy transactional analysis person-
centered psychotherapy etc Moreover during psychotherapy sessions one can use
hypnosis relaxation and meditation techniques all coming in the help of the client
by providing an improvement in his condition
3
STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND
LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL
COMPANY IN BUCHAREST
DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF
VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR
MIHAILA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship
between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a
multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants
were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of
a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for
automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals
of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future
591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7
said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a
percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium
importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are
statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or
satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork
(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said
that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and
communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities
Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place
leisure activities
Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro
4
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations
to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of
employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets
Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization
management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be
able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential
Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-
Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more
positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the
peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that
woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while
men focus usually on task
West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings
and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that
employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work
and other organizational dimensions
Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the
role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors
health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally
empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central
Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a
2002b)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in
Bucharest Romania
Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of
life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing
organization in Bucharest Romania
22 HYPOTHESES
There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees
There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working
in teams
5
There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees
working in teams
There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life
ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the
multinational organization analyzed
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men
and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center
that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East
Turkey Russia and North Africa
The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven
men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years
including five women and five men
Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following
table Table 1 Sample distribution
Nr Crt Group A Group B
1 Subject number 12 10
2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60
3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5
In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex
The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS
In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools
(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value
in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo
The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers
to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high
importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters
of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work
The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which
outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on
a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)
The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of
team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)
6
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
EDITORIAL
EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH DESIGNS IN PSYCHOTERAPY
MIHAI ANITEI
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
After the first years of reestablishing psychology as a subject in the academic
field and the professional recognition of ldquopsychotherapistrdquo in the Romanian
Occupations Code psychotherapy has gained valuable professional interest
nationwide Besides the well-known classical schools psychoanalysis cognitive
behavioral psychotherapy or Adlerian psychotherapy other schools of
psychotherapy such as experiential psychotherapy or integrative psychotherapy
became rapidly widespread The first school of psychotherapy was psychoanalysis
(Sigmund Freud)
After psychoanalysis a lot of forms methods and schools of psychotherapy
appeared such as existential analysis psychoanalytic psychotherapy transactional
analysis cognitive-behavioral gestalt therapy family and couples psychotherapy
person-centered psychotherapy psychodrama clinic hypnosis and Ericksonian
psychotherapy experiential psychotherapy integrative psychotherapy amounting
at present more than 200 forms of psychotherapy
Using case study (case studies with patients and clients) Romanian
psychotherapy extended in experimental research using experimental designs
pretest-posttest experimental groups and control groups two-way experimental
designs (medication sports and therapy) as well as longitudinal studies etc
If at first only cognitive behavior therapy claimed validation based on
scientific evidence increasingly more therapy schools scientifically validated their
therapy results so that patients and clients may have evidence of change and
improvement for both the symptoms networking and social integration
President of the Romanian Society of Experimental Applied Psychology
President of Collegium of Psychologists Romania
2
Experimental research designs used in psychotherapy are a clear evidence of
patients long-awaited change Thus applying a standardized toolkit in the early
therapeutic process package and then retest at the end of the therapy sessions can
provide real evidence patient status improvement in accordance with the
therapeutic program applied Psychotherapy based on experimental designs has
proved successful when working with bulimia and anorexia patients who are
nowadays more and more in number do to a diet full of chemicals and additives
Therapeutic programs are used for recording and storing databases that can provide
customers with evidence of weight gain or reduction as applicable
In recent decades in order to achieve better efficiency in the
psychotherapeutic process with clients and patients psychotherapy schools merged
with other schools of psychotherapy into a single school influenced by drama
dance therapy and movement therapy art therapy transactional analysis person-
centered psychotherapy etc Moreover during psychotherapy sessions one can use
hypnosis relaxation and meditation techniques all coming in the help of the client
by providing an improvement in his condition
3
STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND
LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL
COMPANY IN BUCHAREST
DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF
VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR
MIHAILA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship
between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a
multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants
were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of
a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for
automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals
of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future
591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7
said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a
percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium
importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are
statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or
satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork
(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said
that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and
communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities
Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place
leisure activities
Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro
4
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations
to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of
employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets
Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization
management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be
able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential
Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-
Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more
positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the
peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that
woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while
men focus usually on task
West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings
and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that
employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work
and other organizational dimensions
Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the
role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors
health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally
empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central
Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a
2002b)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in
Bucharest Romania
Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of
life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing
organization in Bucharest Romania
22 HYPOTHESES
There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees
There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working
in teams
5
There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees
working in teams
There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life
ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the
multinational organization analyzed
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men
and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center
that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East
Turkey Russia and North Africa
The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven
men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years
including five women and five men
Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following
table Table 1 Sample distribution
Nr Crt Group A Group B
1 Subject number 12 10
2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60
3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5
In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex
The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS
In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools
(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value
in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo
The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers
to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high
importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters
of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work
The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which
outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on
a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)
The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of
team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)
6
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Experimental research designs used in psychotherapy are a clear evidence of
patients long-awaited change Thus applying a standardized toolkit in the early
therapeutic process package and then retest at the end of the therapy sessions can
provide real evidence patient status improvement in accordance with the
therapeutic program applied Psychotherapy based on experimental designs has
proved successful when working with bulimia and anorexia patients who are
nowadays more and more in number do to a diet full of chemicals and additives
Therapeutic programs are used for recording and storing databases that can provide
customers with evidence of weight gain or reduction as applicable
In recent decades in order to achieve better efficiency in the
psychotherapeutic process with clients and patients psychotherapy schools merged
with other schools of psychotherapy into a single school influenced by drama
dance therapy and movement therapy art therapy transactional analysis person-
centered psychotherapy etc Moreover during psychotherapy sessions one can use
hypnosis relaxation and meditation techniques all coming in the help of the client
by providing an improvement in his condition
3
STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND
LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL
COMPANY IN BUCHAREST
DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF
VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR
MIHAILA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship
between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a
multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants
were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of
a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for
automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals
of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future
591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7
said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a
percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium
importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are
statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or
satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork
(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said
that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and
communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities
Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place
leisure activities
Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro
4
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations
to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of
employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets
Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization
management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be
able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential
Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-
Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more
positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the
peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that
woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while
men focus usually on task
West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings
and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that
employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work
and other organizational dimensions
Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the
role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors
health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally
empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central
Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a
2002b)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in
Bucharest Romania
Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of
life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing
organization in Bucharest Romania
22 HYPOTHESES
There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees
There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working
in teams
5
There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees
working in teams
There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life
ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the
multinational organization analyzed
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men
and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center
that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East
Turkey Russia and North Africa
The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven
men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years
including five women and five men
Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following
table Table 1 Sample distribution
Nr Crt Group A Group B
1 Subject number 12 10
2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60
3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5
In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex
The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS
In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools
(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value
in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo
The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers
to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high
importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters
of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work
The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which
outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on
a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)
The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of
team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)
6
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND
LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL
COMPANY IN BUCHAREST
DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF
VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR
MIHAILA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship
between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a
multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants
were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of
a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for
automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals
of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future
591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7
said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a
percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium
importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are
statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or
satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork
(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said
that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and
communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities
Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place
leisure activities
Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro
4
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations
to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of
employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets
Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization
management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be
able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential
Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-
Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more
positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the
peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that
woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while
men focus usually on task
West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings
and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that
employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work
and other organizational dimensions
Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the
role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors
health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally
empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central
Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a
2002b)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in
Bucharest Romania
Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of
life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing
organization in Bucharest Romania
22 HYPOTHESES
There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees
There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working
in teams
5
There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees
working in teams
There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life
ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the
multinational organization analyzed
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men
and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center
that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East
Turkey Russia and North Africa
The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven
men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years
including five women and five men
Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following
table Table 1 Sample distribution
Nr Crt Group A Group B
1 Subject number 12 10
2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60
3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5
In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex
The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS
In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools
(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value
in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo
The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers
to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high
importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters
of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work
The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which
outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on
a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)
The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of
team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)
6
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations
to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of
employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets
Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization
management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be
able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential
Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-
Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more
positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the
peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that
woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while
men focus usually on task
West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings
and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that
employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work
and other organizational dimensions
Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the
role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors
health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally
empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central
Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a
2002b)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in
Bucharest Romania
Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of
life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing
organization in Bucharest Romania
22 HYPOTHESES
There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees
There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working
in teams
5
There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees
working in teams
There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life
ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the
multinational organization analyzed
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men
and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center
that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East
Turkey Russia and North Africa
The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven
men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years
including five women and five men
Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following
table Table 1 Sample distribution
Nr Crt Group A Group B
1 Subject number 12 10
2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60
3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5
In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex
The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS
In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools
(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value
in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo
The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers
to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high
importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters
of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work
The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which
outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on
a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)
The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of
team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)
6
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees
working in teams
There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life
ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the
multinational organization analyzed
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men
and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center
that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East
Turkey Russia and North Africa
The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven
men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years
including five women and five men
Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following
table Table 1 Sample distribution
Nr Crt Group A Group B
1 Subject number 12 10
2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60
3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5
In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex
The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS
In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools
(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value
in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo
The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers
to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high
importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters
of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work
The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which
outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on
a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)
The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of
team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)
6
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
33 PROCEDURE
Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing
before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires
were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent
variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life
4 RESULTS
41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS
Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected
which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research
participants
Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
sometimes 9 409 409 455
usually 11 500 500 955
always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by
the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes
45- always 45- rarely
Table 3 People in the group share their skills
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 2 91 91 91
sometimes 6 273 273 364
usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
7
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group
share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always
91- rarely
Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182
usually 15 682 682 864
always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees
establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely
136 -sometimes
Table 5 Team provides support to its members
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Never 1 45 45 45
Rarely 4 182 182 227
Sometimes 7 318 318 545
Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to
its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely
Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 4 182 182 227
Usually 15 682 682 909
always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm
and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-
always 45- rarely
8
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
Rarely 2 91 91 91
Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955
always 1 45 45 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and
healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-
sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always
Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864
always 3 136 136 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about
how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes
318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always
Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 1 45 45 45
Sometimes 10 455 455 500
Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on
its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever
45- rarely
9
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid
rarely 4 182 182 182
Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000
Total 22 1000 1000
In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews
its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes
182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for
others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and
satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when
they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually
273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the
house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they
declare themselves as being very satisfied
Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of
50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50
are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately
satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied
Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are
satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring
themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the
future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a
percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that
in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied
and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied
Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are
moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence
in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high
importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91
consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in
a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a
medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low
importance
Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of
318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of
227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for
tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance
227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at
work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense
10
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition
between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very
high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding
with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of
591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182
of average importance
42 HYPOHESIS TESTING
For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as
for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores
from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)
To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for
all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal
distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to
test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =
82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_
appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical
tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test
Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension
and fear appreciate the job
gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean
Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294
teamwork men 12 3641 387 112
women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76
women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57
women 10 630 125 39
Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63
In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for
the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance
confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job
11
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction
with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job
t-test for Equality of Means
t df p
Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308
women
teamwork men 430 20 672 women
Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217
women Tension fear men 161 20 873
women
Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women
As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference
between groups for each variable pgt 0 05
Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)
Variable 1 2 3 4 5
1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -
3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -
4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125
plt001
There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one
values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in
life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the
correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork
working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for
statistically significant correlations in Table 13
5 CONCLUSIONS
The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and
relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some
conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life
offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal
relationships
Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are
personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5
high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance
increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working
conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high
importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships
with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high
12
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high
importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate
the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7
very high importance 22 7 average importance)
Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically
significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and
satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and
teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical
results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social
phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for
individuals more so for young people
From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy
with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and
what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability
very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration
of multinational companies in Romania
The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and
experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve
performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
6 REFERECES
Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005
Central Statistics Office Dublin
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work
Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London
Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers
Survey report CIPD London
Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A
longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855
Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational
transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and
men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591
Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis
Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256
Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage
Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859
Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A
Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation
Helsinki pp 11-15
Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications
13
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED
STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS
ALIODOR MANOLEA
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral School
Abstract
The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the
emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method
Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15
girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for
the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an
electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The
measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the
response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the
signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the
effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience
(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an
information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and
also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor
responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-
psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal
Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary
answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX
The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated
IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental
representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain
activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action
PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology
14
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR
term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of
it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle
response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used
(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this
phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century
William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to
those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is
avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as
class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing
swallowing) and the reflex actions
Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )
Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the
theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show
that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)
dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic
induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO
answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical
manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we
used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the
thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand
for NO hand
15
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS
After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated
components so called Selfrsquos facets
1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal
environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them
2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization
the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-
realization of self-improvement
3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social
values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons
social emotions social integration will
There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we
used
Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets
1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it
gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do
you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect
Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets
1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the
way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any
problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not
involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for
the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis
11 HYPOTHESES
When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant
differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered
state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)
16
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of
Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18
and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )
32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS
To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that
uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing
the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor
Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics
This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting
the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the
pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional
voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to
the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase
Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record
17
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
The device has three channels used as follows
1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow
registration route
2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green
registration route
3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route
33 PROCEDURE
First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to
Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects
were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses
The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events
Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will
unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the
pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the
corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the
automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is
induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group
and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C
Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets
Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition
system
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize
the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used
1 Answer type YES NO
2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-
motor response
3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response
4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response
18
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
4 RESULTS
Descriptive statistics
Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 563 103 258
2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363
4 NO 884 131 381
5 YES 715 238 176
6 NO 465 220 227
7 NO 559 331 215
8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191
10 NO 1600 303 258
Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 NO 875 934 509
2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509
4 NO 434 1367 509
5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509
7 NO 412 185 509
8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509
10 NO 644 115 509
Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3
Question Answer
Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 678 878 504
2 YES 151 171 393
3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234
5 NO 897 978 299
6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205
8 YES 55 1234 387
9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146
19
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4
Question Answer Response
latency (seconds)
Time to recover
(seconds)
Response
amplitude (volts)
1 YES 763 066 08
2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040
4 NO 984 047 021
5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042
7 NO 984 034 042
8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97
10 NO 884 025 195
5 CONCLUSIONS
The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4
of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not
pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the
response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject
may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared
technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was
blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential
statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made
It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds
The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical
expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the
therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey
Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from
the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to
decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to
process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that
arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data
at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information
processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the
investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information
is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions
it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with
the subconscious mind
By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of
consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the
answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor
signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in
20
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being
well noticed (Manolea 2012)
Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of
consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)
Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego
Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO
Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO
Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO
An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the
psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a
behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that
adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic
conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak
ego that is unable to resolve this conflict
Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring
further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational
beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious
level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health
6 REFERENCES
Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London
Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London
Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti
Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie
psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala
doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat
Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic
morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-
induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133
21
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH
PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS
AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A
TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA
REPUBLIC
CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract
This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of
physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a
Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30
employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES
Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to
assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel
in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors
Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the
data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that
the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied
Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health
pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may
highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate
and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may
disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue
with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests
Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-
organizational behaviors
Corresponding author
Burtaverde Vlad
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
22
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK
After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and
explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned
with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and
harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality
Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and
analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an
impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to
significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate
characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors
1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)
2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or
both)
3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)
4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)
5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited
The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the
types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft
and absenteeism (Sims 2003)
Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with
which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines
how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation
Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate
models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and
counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of
personal and organizational variables in its consolidation
It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors
on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such
a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and
applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud
Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors
1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse
of returns)
2 Property damage or sabotage of production
3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)
4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal
activities during working hours misuse of the computer)
23
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)
6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick
leave)
7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)
8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)
9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence
of drugs)
10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses)
11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers
colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)
Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to
two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior
and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and
does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal
effectiveness at work
For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not
mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the
productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit
Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by
Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two
main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance
The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels
organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four
quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive
behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual
problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular
case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing
counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or
absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)
The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment
bull Objective recording systems
bull self-reporting
bull Assessment of others (supervisors)
Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily
detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is
often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the
effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization
has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)
24
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
a) affects efficiency
b) harms sales
c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other
d) lowers morale and increases stress levels
e) decreases the communication level
f) affects retention and recruitment
g) increase employee absenteeism
h) lowers employee performance
Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania
indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and
Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a
chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of
counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and
counterproductive behaviors
bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible
counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova
22 HYPOTHESES
There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors
among employees in the studied organization
There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive
behaviors among employees in the studied organization
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization
in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing
response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)
are between 25 and 55 years old
25
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
32 INSTRUMENTS
CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following
dimensions
Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are
influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which
subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency
Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems
manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert
scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently
Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and
contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -
never to 5 - every day
Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and
it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -
strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree
33 PROCEDURE
Organization employees were informed about the research and data
anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The
questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of
headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time
subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal
light without disturbing noises
They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best
suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the
questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since
timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical
and mental state in which the subject is tested
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four
dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
26
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
4 RESULTS
In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data
obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for
variables dimensions of questionnaires
Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior
counterproductive behavior
Mental health
Physical health
Productive behavior
Counterpro
ductive behavior
Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462
6
513
0
10666
Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329
Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084
Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087
Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100
7
979
Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293
Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in
conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of
correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for
the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and
counterproductive behaviors
Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)
Variable Mean Std Deviation
1 Perceived mental health 2026 912
2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150
3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075
Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions
physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and
counterproductive behavior
Health
state
(behavior)
Health
state
(somatic)
Counterpr
oductive
behavior
Productive
behavior
Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143
Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206
Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272
Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -
27
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the
fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive
behavior and counterproductive behavior
As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation
between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is
confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not
significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects
the first statistical hypothesis
5 CONCLUSIONS
The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that
the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive
behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration
On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees
self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a
positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using
psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood
pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring
and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007
Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)
Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
4 REFERENCES
Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom
Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii
specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de
dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)
Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress
and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In
Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo
Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650
Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction
and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008
Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura
Universitară
Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance
Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360
Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi
PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp
177-200) Washington American Psychology Association
28
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS
CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE
University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Psychology
Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples
increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The
research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants
are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying
interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert
scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences
between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7
(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying
Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of
participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that
information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of
being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift
when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this
work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women
Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer
1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN
DECISION TO BUY
In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed
as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social
significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image
Chiciudean (2002)
Corresponding author
Vlad Burtaverde
Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom
29
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it
possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or
negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and
strongly influencing human behavior
An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean
says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not
Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural
organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer
1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the
symmetry principles
According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected
and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller
(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a
high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale
has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)
Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order
but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be
attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)
Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic
and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors
Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor
familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors
such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition
try to arouse attention involuntary
Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver
does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the
contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the
message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the
consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to
finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it
gives an indication of the success of the product
Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media
sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing
and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer
(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)
Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the
primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite
brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of
the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels
Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for
consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to
journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to
30
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In
other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude
toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)
Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of
visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has
investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer
affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these
authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional
showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker
(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and
responsive when it comes to gratuity
2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES
21 OBJECTIVE
bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)
on the decision to purchase the promoted product
bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite
the fact that these gifts are not always useful
bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards
promotions and free gifts
22 HYPOTHESIS
Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the
presented products in this case cosmetics
3 METHOD
31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS
Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple
store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years
with the specification that all subjects were women
31
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
32 INSTRUMENTS
Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale
13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)
33 PROCEDURE
The research was conducted in two investigation strategies
Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups
control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the
research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product
Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product
Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively
47 subjects
The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called
ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered
a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action
variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each
informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation
(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who
bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the
stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was
subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has
about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the
received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the
promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused
them to act that way
The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external
influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond
as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only
discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the
gift or about the product itself
34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that
one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice
decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo
displayed on the shelves
32
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
4 RESULTS
Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data
exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)
Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence
my buying decisionrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 4 48 48 48
2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386
4 35 422 422 807
5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly
influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater
extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in
stores
Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in
completing the salerdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 35 422 422 422
2 6 72 72 494
3 8 96 96 590
4 14 169 169 759
5 20 241 241 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We
found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by
the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not
knew about the gift
33
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205
3 31 373 373 578
4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item
concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not
necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely
agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness
to be persuaded into buying different unknown products
Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me
with the productrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 2 24 24 24
2 5 60 60 84
3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627
5 31 373 373 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and
percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo
349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo
Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I
wantedrdquo
Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent
Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410
3 27 325 325 735
4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000
Total 83 1000 1000
The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the
free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of
34
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the
statement (See table 5)
Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal
Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for
other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses
we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific
subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)
Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table
No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)
Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks
1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650
Experimental group 47 4212 197950
2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550
Experimental group 47 4746 223050
3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100
Experimental group 47 4223 198500
4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450
Experimental group 47 4471 210150
5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200
Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying
decision
Control group 36 4240 152650
Experimental group 47 4169 195950
7 Gift was very important in completing the sale
Control group 36 1954 70350
Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700
Experimental group 47 3700 173900
9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200
Experimental group 47 4477 210400
10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product
Control group 36 4096 147450
Experimental group 47 4280 201150
11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000
12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000
Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700
Experimental group 47 4019 188900
After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically
significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13
Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first
six items of the questionnaire
I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6
Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500
Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141
p 959 013 918 228 830 888
35
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-
I10
I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13
Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041
Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are
statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or
uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023
lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)
The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant
difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and
I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when
buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold
5 CONCLUSIONS
Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase
decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip
2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a
significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2
I7 I8 and I13
In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying
a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work
it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men
and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples
would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally
convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products
Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012
36
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
6 REFERENCES
Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică
Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New
York NY
Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response
Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29
Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51
Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre
Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei
Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall
Englewood Cliffs
Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R
Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press
Pittsburgh
Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei
Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed
Comunicarearo
Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance
Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary
of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007
Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain
(Harcourt)p 42
Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea
consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup
Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing
Monreal McGraw Hill
Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris
Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe
Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II
Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET
Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero
Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co
Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All
Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi
New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers
Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston
Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer
affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing
46(12) 112-133
Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)
Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of
Marketing 462 38-47
Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma
37
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of
Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing
Research 231 p11-21
Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura
Humanitas
Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero
Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura
Comunicare Ro
Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles
Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned
components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71
Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic
Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press
Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials
Lincolnwood NTC Business Books
Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour
with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK
Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University
Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic
Behaviour and Organization
Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin
Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context
38
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL
PLAYER
STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences
Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology
Abstract
Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder
that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological
repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned
the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature
review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological
form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression
anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial
personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of
personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general
theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in
people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing
factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological
rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood
and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state
identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance
conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the
players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on
prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374
Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of
chance environmental challenges management of anger
Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom
39
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră
care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii
Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus
problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de
personalitate
Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma
patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia
prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot
fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a
stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea
controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar
consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)
Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de
tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5
tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)
Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi
calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă
Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de
droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci
urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi
trucate etc
Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a
uita de problemele de acasă
Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care
reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment
Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres
plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic
un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi
două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi
jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume
fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă
Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn
considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni
jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate
Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului
au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt
extrovertiţi
Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi
profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din
jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta
lor
40
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o
energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte
două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de
stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi
Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i
atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn
competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă
rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau
dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor
Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă
de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra
compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi
există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi
Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt
sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză
jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn
faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i
pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine
de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase
schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care
le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur
Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă
icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale
Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori
competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din
partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere
viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc
Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese
profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn
viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au
acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere
A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit
gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine
şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada
adultă
Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn
care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu
jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă
aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători
Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o
bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de
provocările mediului
41
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o
stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul
căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii
predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele
de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat
un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu
2008)
Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această
teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai
mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos
fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie
nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool
şi alte substanţe
Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre
subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea
mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte
din clusterul B
Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent
asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)
Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă
prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor
plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie
permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de
personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au
subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic
tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre
supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa
spre anxietate şi depresie
Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei
patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători
Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se
icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele
credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate
Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil
Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt
mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să
cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul
consilierii psihologice)
Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului
Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd
Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare
42
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite
şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este
obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este
posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute
ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură
cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a
deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor
sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale
Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie
intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea
problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei
anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie
petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de
tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după
cum urmează
Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că
au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt
deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc
Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi
plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de
şansă
Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni
dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele
pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi
piardă controlul asupra jocului
Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele
impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi
se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi
activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători
obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de
muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada
copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc
Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două
categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl
consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)
Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul
icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue
icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că
jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate
ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată
Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din
dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de
43
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi
şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de
jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul
cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep
să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu
mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia
conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi
lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste
probleme
Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă
cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu
cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie
Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin
dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină
datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat
familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite
Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un
comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi
emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă
patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de
40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23
prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008
Petry et al 2005)
Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii
de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40
dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel
ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă
patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran
amp Anderson 2002)
O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic
efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601
dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină
575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale
dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a
comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma
patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o
tulburare psihică singulară
44
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
REFERENCES
American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders Washington DC Author
Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological
gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500
Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers
J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71
Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of
Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use
Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research
Centre
Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp
Sons
Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec
45 (12)35-8
Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General
Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies
14 17ndash49
Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal
of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31
Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC
Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in
the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360
Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid
disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of
population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498
Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on
the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76
Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint
Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)
Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for
intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312
Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment
Washington DC US American Psychological Association
Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated
with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among
treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193
Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog
Bucureşti Ars Docendi
Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii
patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară
Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt
G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the
treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press
Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem
gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission
45
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
BOOK REVIEW
A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND
NARRATION MASTER
BY IRVIN D YALOM
REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA
Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through
his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from
the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group
psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the
introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and
existential therapy
In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the
therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on
scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with
many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques
and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life
The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and
now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author
specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and
solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and
will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in
achieving catharsis
Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for
acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure
so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through
group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and
therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed
At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and
alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients
structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy
sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented
46
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field
shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings
Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being
an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic
therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging
existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and
psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the
concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death
the consciousness of death life and anguish
Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic
and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The
author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with
clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful
characters and life
Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-
organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and
hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential
atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader
into an atmosphere of storytelling
The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers
from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated
in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience
accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom
47
- 0tocpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 1EDITORIALpdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 2art1pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 3art2pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 4art3pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 5art4pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 6art5pdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-
- 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
-